they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o harvest_n they_o loiter_v away_o and_o sin_v away_o their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o day_n when_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o that_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o make_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v regard_v and_o accept_v such_o gracious_a proffer_n whatever_o they_o have_v neglect_v or_o part_v withal_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n that_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a that_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o grief_n confess_v sin_n when_o they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v time_n from_o their_o sport_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a will_v their_o vexation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 4._o in_o go_v away_o they_o will_v remember_v for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v this_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a lust_n if_o two_o kingdom_n of_o equal_a worth_n and_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n choice_n it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o one_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o former_a and_o choose_v the_o late_a when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o bondage_n this_o will_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o the_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o thraldom_n and_o part_v with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v slavesunto_o sin_n and_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o though_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a neither_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o bondage_n because_o their_o will_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v captivate_v and_o though_o heirdome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o choice_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n and_o most_o desirable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o prefer_v their_o slavery_n before_o it_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a unbelieving_a besort_a sinner_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o sense_n yet_o on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n all_o thing_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o drudgery_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o foolish_o cast_v away_o than_o it_o will_v sting_v they_o indeed_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o base_a lust_n for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o be_v repay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n than_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n then_o they_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n do_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o world_n now_o yield_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o our_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o our_o luscious_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n now_o vanish_v and_o go_v which_o we_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o bewitch_a world_n o_o delude_a devil_n o_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o lust_n o_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n have_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v trample_v jewel_n under_o our_o foot_n like_o swine_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o put_v dross_n and_o dung_n into_o our_o cabinet_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o greedy_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o all_o our_o day_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o voluptuousness_n their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o the_o like_a lust_n which_o have_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o go_v away_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o within_o fight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o find_v it_o too_o straight_o for_o they_o and_o the_o luggish_a of_o their_o sin_n together_o there_o they_o stick_v and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o climb_v up_o a_o great_a way_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o zion_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o top_n and_o tumble_v down_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a they_o will_v remember_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o sit_v under_o and_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v with_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n about_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o conviction_n the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v that_o preparative_n work_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o escape_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o they_o stifle_v conviction_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o trouble_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o calm_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o give_v such_o repulse_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n quite_o depart_v from_o they_o other_o will_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o ascend_v some_o step_n high_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o such_o and_o such_o gross_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v break_v off_o that_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o their_o swear_n their_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o hug_v secret_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v which_o be_v their_o undo_n pride_n revenge_n uncharitableness_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a remain_v in_o their_o reign_a power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o
christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n by_o thomas_n vincent_n sometime_o minister_n of_o maudlin_n milstreet_n london_n heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v london_n print_v for_o george_n calvert_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o bible_n in_o jewen-street_n 1667._o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n you_o have_v hear_v god_n terrible_a voice_n in_o the_o city_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o late_a dreadful_a desolate_v judgement_n of_o plague_n and_o fire_n the_o sound_n of_o which_o have_v go_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o believe_v also_o by_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o sound_v another_o trumpet_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o a_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a judgement_n i_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o very_o quick_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v ungodly_a on_o that_o day_n can_v i_o have_v certain_o foretell_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o sell_v by_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o of_o their_o so_o near_a approach_a death_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prepare_v that_o the_o sting_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v have_v be_v remove_v can_v i_o have_v foretell_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o house_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1666_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o good_n beforehand_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unexpected_a so_o they_o take_v the_o most_o unprovided_a but_o i_o can_v certain_o foretell_v you_o from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v of_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o when_o you_o have_v warning_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o awaken_n motive_n to_o prepare_v by_o dreadful_a temporal_a judgement_n you_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v find_v unprovided_a at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o your_o dread_n will_v be_v the_o great_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o judge_n who_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o read_v these_o line_n will_v behold_v ere_o long_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o your_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n incline_v your_o heart_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o design_n of_o these_o sheet_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o repent_v and_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o all_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o which_o that_o you_o may_v be_v and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o your_o help_n herein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o earnest_a wellwisher_a to_o your_o soul_n thomas_n vincent_n the_o content_n chapter_n 1_o introduction_n 2._o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n appearance_n pag._n 1_o 2._o 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n 1._o in_o the_o flesh._n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o chapter_n 2_o 2._o in_o glory_n where_o concern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n p._n 5._o 1._o with_o great_a power_n 1._o over_o death_n p._n 6._o 2._o over_o man_n and_o devil_n p._n 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o great_a glory_n p._n 8_o 9_o 1._o he_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n p._n 10._o 11._o chapter_n 3_o 2._o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o great_a noise_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o transaction_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 15._o 1_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a p_o 16_o to_o 19_o 2_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n p_o 19_o 3_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a p_o 20_o 21_o 4._o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n 1._o of_o god_n remembrance_n p._n 22._o to_o 27._o 2._o of_o man_n conscience_n p_o 27_o 3_o of_o the_o law_n p_o 28_o 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 28_o 29_o 5_o of_o life_n p_o 30_o 5._o he_o will_v judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a p._n 30_o where_o 1._o concern_v their_o particular_a judgement_n 2._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v p._n 30._o chapter_n 5_o 1_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n be_v 1_o their_o resurrection_n p_o 31_o 32_o 2_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o angel_n p_o 33_o 3_o their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o p_o 34_o 4_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n p_o 35_o 5_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o lord_n p_o 36_o to_o 40_o chapter_n 6_o 2_o the_o judgement_n itself_o p_o 40_o 1_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o p_o 41_o 1_o of_o their_o grace_n p_o 42_o 2_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n ibid._n 3_o of_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n p_o 43_o 4_o of_o their_o affliction_n p_o 44_o 2_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o they_o p_o 44_o 45_o chapter_n 7_o 2_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n be_v 1_o their_o resurrection_n and_o meeting_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n p_o 46_o to_o 50_o 2_o their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n p_o 50_o 51_o 3_o their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o p_o 52_o 4_o their_o see_v the_o righteous_a catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n p_o 53_o to_o 61_o 5_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o p_o 59_o to_o 64_o 6_o their_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a p_o 64_o chapter_n 8_o 2_o the_o judgement_n it_o self_n &_o here_o concern_v 1_o the_o judge_n in_o 8_o property_n p_o 64_o to_o 72_o 2_o the_o assessor_n p_o 73_o 3_o the_o malefactor_n p_o 74_o 75_o 4_o the_o crime_n p_o 76_o 77_o 5_o the_o accuser_n 1_o god_n p_o 78_o 79_o 2_o man_n good_a minist_n p_o 80_o to_o 83_o godly_a friend_n p_o 83_o to_o 87_o bad_a 3_o devil_n ibid._n 4_o their_o own_o conscience_n p_o 87_o 6_o the_o conviction_n where_o twenty_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v forth_o and_o convict_v by_o the_o judge_n from_o p._n 87_o to_o 115_o 7_o the_o sentence_n p_o 116_o 117_o chapter_n 9_o 2_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o both_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a in_o judgement_n 118_o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a 1._o of_o the_o wicked_a go_v away_o 1._o from_o who_o viz._n 1._o christ_n ibid._n 2._o saint_n 119_o 2._o from_o what_o ibid._n 3._o six_o vex_v consideration_n in_o their_o go_v away_o from_o p._n 120_o to_o p._n 130_o 2._o of_o the_o wicked_n go_a into_o punishment_n 1._o of_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o p_o 131_o 1._o the_o inflicter_n p._n 132_o 133_o 2._o the_o subject_a soul_n p_o 134_o body_n p._n 135_o 3._o the_o property_n 1._o universal_a 2._o extreme_a 3._o continual_a 4._o remediless_a 5._o eternal_a p._n 136._o to_o 142_o chapter_n 10_o 2._o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o this_o punishment_n p._n 143_o 144_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n on_o the_o righteous_a p._n 145_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a go_v away_o 1._o from_o who_o viz._n devil_n p._n 146_o wicked_a p._n 147_o 2._o from_o what_o ibid._n 3._o three_o sweet_a consideration_n in_o their_o go_v away_o from_o p._n 147._o to_o 152_o 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o or_o their_o happiness_n 1._o
subjective_o body_n 153_o to_o 157_o soul_n 158_o to_o 160_o 2._o objective_o 161_o 3._o formal_o 162_o to_o 166_o 2._o of_o their_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n p._n 167_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n where_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 168._o to_o 206_o chapter_n 12_o 3._o concern_v the_o speediness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_n where_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v and_o sodom_n burn_v apply_v etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 224_o chapter_n 13_o 4._o the_o application_n 1._o more_o general_a from_o 225_o to_o 229_o 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o from_o p._n 230_o to_o 234_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o from_o p._n 235_o to_o 246_o 3._o to_o exhort_v they_o from_o p._n 247_o to_o 263_o chapter_n 14_o 2._o to_o believer_n 1_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o from_o p._n 264_o to_o 269_o 2._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o from_o p._n 270_o to_o 28_n chapter_n 15_o 3._o to_o both_o sinner_n and_o believer_n to_o persuade_v they_o 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o prepare_v where_o tweluâ—_o duty_n requisite_a in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d preparation_n from_o 283._o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n chap._n i._n the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n be_v usual_o most_v remark_v and_o best_a remember_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o best_a friend_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v which_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o sweet_a in_o the_o text_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o which_o word_n of_o promise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o church_n be_v follow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d echo_n and_o resound_v of_o the_o church_n earnest_a desire_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n appearance_n d._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n 2._o show_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v 3._o show_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o appear_v 4._o and_o last_o apply_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o 1._o in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o in_o glory_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o only-then-visible-church_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o among_o that_o people_n he_o dwell_v for_o a_o while_n some_o of_o who_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v conceive_v miraculous_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o contamination_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o ordinary_a conception_n do_v introduce_v his_o real_a mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlem_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n in_o obscurity_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n in_o who_o baptism_n when_o john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v way_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n and_o johns_n imprisonment_n make_v his_o appearance_n more_o open_o unto_o israel_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o high_a eminent_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n altogether_o divine_a exceed_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v work_v namely_o in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a in_o loosen_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o infirmity_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o heal_v other_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n after_o long_a profession_n in_o calm_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n when_o boisterous_a and_o stormy_a in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o burial_n for_o some_o day_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a answer_n to_o the_o ensnare_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n subtle_a and_o empty_a speculation_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n have_v busy_v themselves_o about_o but_o great_a soulsaving_a truth_n indeed_o he_o reveal_v some_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n without_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v momentous_a and_o needful_a in_o order_n unto_o practice_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o exact_a walk_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o deviation_n or_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v succour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n cast_v out_o none_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o especial_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o infinite_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o submit_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v in_o for_o their_o sake_n in_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o curse_a disgraceful_a painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o soul_n misery_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o purchase_v life_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o thus_o christ_n live_v and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v dead_a the_o bond_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n but_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o peter_n james_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n where_o he_o will_v abide_v until_o the_o second_o appearance_n thus_o concern_v christ_n appearance_n
in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o and_o show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o transaction_n at_o this_o appearance_n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o splendour_n thereof_o something_n the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v assay_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 21._o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v come_v with_o power_n with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o and_o do_v exercise_v it_o more_o secret_o then_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o apparent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v instance_n 1._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o death_n death_n have_v have_v great_a power_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n death_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n enoch_n and_o elias_n only_o except_v which_o live_v in_o former_a generation_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o captive_a bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a chain_a their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o clap_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n yea_o death_n do_v assail_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o get_v loose_a before_o three_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v death_n a_o deep_a wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o abolish_n stroke_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o presage_v the_o complete_a victory_n which_o afterward_o he_o will_v obtain_v over_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n he_o will_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o death_n and_o tread_v this_o conqueror_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o will_v snatch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v forth_o all_o his_o captive_n he_o will_v loosen_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v out_o all_o his_o prisoner_n into_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13._o 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o that_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o he_o shall_v destroy_n be_v death_n and_o v_o 54._o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o sure_o christ_n must_v needs_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o get_v victory_n over_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o exercise_n lordship_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v take_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o who_o have_v employ_v their_o borrow_a power_n against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o see_v rev._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a potentate_n will_v be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v disthroned_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n too_o who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n can_v they_o will_v make_v head_n and_o resist_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n of_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o call_v their_o force_n and_o gather_v their_o army_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o this_o great_a king_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o many_o year_n o_o how_o will_v they_o combine_v their_o strength_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o together_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a wicked_a world_n of_o man_n together_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v more_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o mind_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o join_v in_o to_o their_o company_n i_o say_v christ_n will_v come_v with_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o enemy_n from_o rebellion_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n 2._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o his_o second_o appearance_n with_o great_a glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o come_v like_o a_o servant_n yea_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o lord_n yea_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n like_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o dishonour_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o contempt_n be_v put_v about_o he_o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n his_o deity_n be_v veil_v his_o beauty_n be_v mask_v with_o infirm_a flesh_n his_o brightness_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n though_o sometime_o some_o beam_n do_v break_v forth_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n as_o make_v peter_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v depart_v
from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5._o 8._o and_o other_o in_o the_o ship_n to_o worship_v he_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o and_o often_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n but_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v in_o flesh_n that_o few_o know_v he_o at_o all_o none_o know_v much_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o disrobe_v and_o so_o mean_o attire_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o not_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v so_o disgraceful_o to_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o veil_n will_v be_v so_o draw_v aside_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o with_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v glorious_a beyond_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o they_o which_o see_v he_o will_v see_v the_o father_n the_o majesty_n authority_n dominion_n power_n holiness_n justice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o sparkle_a gem_n to_o deck_v the_o crown_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appearance_n but_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o royalty_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n god_n will_v come_v down_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v remove_v the_o palace_n will_v be_v below_o heaven_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v god_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n never_o be_v there_o such_o glory_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o than_o it_o will_v behold_v we_o read_v of_o great_a and_o pompous_a show_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o their_o triumph_n but_o never_o be_v there_o such_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o this_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o deck_v with_o such_o excellent_a glory_n a_o little_a further_o to_o set_v this_o forth_o 1_o he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v mâ—tth_n 26._o 53._o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o minister_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yea_o further_o rev._n 5._o 11._o of_o a_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n all_o these_o angel_n will_v attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n it_o be_v say_v mâ—tth_n 25._o 31._o that_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o now_o the_o angel_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n some_o be_v ascend_v some_o descend_v but_o then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n and_o like_v so_o many_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o this_o great_a king_n in_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v descend_v with_o christ_n heaven_n will_v be_v empty_v of_o angel_n they_o will_v all_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o from_o their_o old_a habitation_n and_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v this_o train_n be_v he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a not_o like_o those_o rot_a courtier_n which_o attend_v upon_o some_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v no_o other_o glory_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o splendid_a apparel_n the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v uncase_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o loathsome_a disease_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v monstrous_o ugly_a and_o deform_v full_a of_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a lust_n besmear_v with_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n who_o can_v their_o inside_n be_v turn_v outward_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n will_v appear_v too_o hideous_o black_a and_o swart_a and_o more_o misshapen_v than_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o nature_n who_o carry_v hell_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o like_v so_o many_o bear_v and_o ugly_a hound_n be_v lead_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o chain_n such_o such_o follow_v many_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o appear_v abroad_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o lust_n with_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n with_o mouth_n full_a of_o oath_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n about_o their_o brow_n which_o darkness_n their_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sober_a mind_v but_o christ_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n array_v in_o such_o pure_a and_o white_a garment_n as_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o tincture_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v come_v with_o holy_a angel_n who_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o flame_n of_o fire_n full_a of_o holy_a sweet_a burn_a love_n and_o cover_v with_o such_o light_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n as_o will_v not_o darken_v but_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o attend_v upon_o 2_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o great_a noise_n such_o a_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o about_o he_o as_o will_v a_o thousand_o fold_n surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 43._o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n how_o then_o will_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v from_o who_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o their_o brightness_n by_o reflection_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o rev._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o island_n and_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o brightness_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v the_o lesser_a star_n who_o though_o shine_a all_o night_n with_o a_o twinkle_a light_n and_o like_v so_o many_o candle_n in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o upon_o the_o sun_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o cast_v about_o its_o beam_n they_o present_o sink_v in_o their_o socket_n and_o disappear_v so_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n will_v disappear_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v then_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o what_o further_a need_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v all_o day_n rev._n 2._o 22._o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 22._o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v all_o night_n and_o no_o day_n there_o will_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o light_n shall_v shine_v into_o that_o place_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n be_v give_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v time_n will_v be_v no_o long_o and_o all_o must_v launch_v forth_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o time_n into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v nor_o measure_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o christ_n be_v place_v thereon_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o no_o more_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n which_o will_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o appearance_n see_v this_o express_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o mind_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o noise_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o then_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o heaven_n will_v roar_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o the_o air_n this_o shout_n will_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o we_o read_v john_n 11._o 43._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o sure_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o world_n he_o will_v cry_v and_o shout_n with_o a_o much_o loud_a voice_n such_o a_o voice_n likely_a will_v come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o a_o roar_a shout_n awake_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o arise_v you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o your_o grave_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v as_o then_o will_v be_v give_v which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o angel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o read_v exod._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n that_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o tremble_v o_o what_o thundering_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o air_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o how_o exceed_v loud_o will_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trumpet_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o have_v break_v this_o law_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v together_o about_o the_o mount_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v die_v throughout_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o a_o noise_n there_o will_v be_v as_o will_v awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n such_o a_o noise_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o ring_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v but_o o_o how_o will_v it_o startle_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n thus_o you_o have_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o day_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o john_n 7._o 47._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o transaction_n at_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 4._o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o loosen_v all_o his_o prisoner_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o
shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n camè_fw-la together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o when_o i_o behold_v â—o_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n something_o like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o o_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n for_o ever_o then_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o and_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n either_o of_o which_o the_o body_n now_o as_o it_o be_v will_v sink_v under_o then_o the_o sea_n will_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o the_o earth_n will_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a rev._n 20._o 13._o as_o the_o whale_n cast_v jonah_n upon_o the_o shore_n after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o sea_n will_v cast_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o its_o bowel_n but_o what_o a_o stâ—rring_a will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o feel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o both_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a thus_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n and_o matth._n 25._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n will_v there_o be_v when_o so_o many_o hundred_o generation_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v alive_a together_o and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n if_o so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v so_o great_a when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o into_o one_o body_n that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o rev._n 7._o 9_o after_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n what_o then_o will_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o comparison_n with_o who_o the_o righteous_a be_v but_o few_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n 3._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o wheat_n matth._n 3._o 12._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o good_a corn._n matth._n 13._o 30._o the_o bad_a fish_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o good_a v_o 48._o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n matth._n 25._o 32._o by_o the_o chaff_n tare_n bad_a fish_n goat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o good_a corn_n good_a fish_n sheep_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o righteous_a who_o will_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o however_o they_o be_v now_o in_o some_o place_n mingle_v and_o link_v together_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a mat._n 25._o 33._o in_o which_o gather_v and_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mistake_n as_o there_o may_v be_v now_o many_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v in_o this_o world_n pass_v for_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v live_v together_o and_o hear_v together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v as_o to_o ourward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o outgo_v some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a blaze_n than_o some_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n yea_o some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v here_o be_v mistake_v for_o hypocrite_n their_o chief_a life_n be_v secret_a and_o out_o of_o view_n by_o they_o which_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o they_o may_v also_o mistake_v themselves_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o mis-giving_a unbelieve_a heart_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v
they_o and_o we_o may_v â—ationally_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v salute_v they_o at_o their_o rise_n and_o welcome_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o arâ—_n high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n word_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o salutation_n possible_o the_o angel_n may_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o resurrection_n arise_v you_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n come_v forth_o you_o that_o be_v great_o belove_v welcome_a welcome_o you_o happy_a one_o you_o that_o be_v bless_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n your_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o and_o stayethâ—_n for_o you_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o call_v you_o and_o convey_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n &_o bring_v you_o where_o he_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o share_v in_o his_o glory_n o_o how_o will_v such_o word_n make_v their_o heart_n to_o glow_v within_o they_o how_o joyful_a will_v such_o a_o message_n be_v unto_o they_o o_o happy_a they_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o rather_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v o_o happy_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o will_v be_v o_o what_o look_n what_o speech_n what_o joy_n will_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v be_v their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 24._o 31._o the_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o they_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o that_o number_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o all_o these_o in_o another_o hue_n than_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n and_o company_n when_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o draw_v so_o to_o the_o life_n what_o sweet_a greeting_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o mutual_a congratulation_n of_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v with_o we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o ever_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n till_o this_o time_n 4._o the_o four_o antecedent_n be_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o day_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v slay_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o theâ—r_a foot_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o possible_o they_o may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o lord_n o_o what_o unexpressible_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n will_v they_o find_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o begin_v to_o move_v upward_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a person_n of_o they_o together_o ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o most_o glorious_a lord_n 5._o the_o five_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o meeting_n will_v be_v very_o delightful_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n coming_z be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o see_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o long_o expect_a shouâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n this_o this_o will_v be_v music_n indeed_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o than_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o transport_v the_o first_o glance_n of_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o afar_o off_o clothe_v with_o such_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n never_o do_v their_o eye_n behold_v such_o a_o object_n before_o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v but_o how_o will_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v gaze_v after_o he_o with_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o with_o what_o wonder_n will_v all_o his_o disciple_n most_o of_o which_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o which_o see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n then_o gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o angel_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v and_o wonder_v now_o at_o his_o go_n how_o will_v you_o look_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o come_n which_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o o_o what_o thought_n what_o affection_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o then_o fill_v their_o soul_n o_o what_o work_n what_o beat_n of_o heart_n what_o transport_v and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n will_v they_o have_v o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n and_o be_v this_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o his_o glorious_a habitation_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o veil_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n yea_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v he_o live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o endure_v such_o hardship_n contradiction_n reproach_n and_o injury_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n o_o infinite_a condescension_n do_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o cry_v sweat_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v though_o with_o such_o pain_n anguish_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o with_o such_o willingness_n and_o
â—icked_a on_o the_o earth_n will_v behold_v they_o and_o great_a â—â—ar_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o o_o the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o unbelieving_a christ-less_a grace-less_a sinner_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v among_o the_o believer_n â—nd_v some_o of_o they_o link_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o their_o believe_a relation_n shall_v be_v â—aught_v away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorious_a train_n of_o saint_n when_o themselves_o shall_v remain_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v luke_n 17._o 34_o 35_o 36._o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v friend_n will_v be_v together_o at_o that_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n not_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o expect_v it_o than_o before_o they_o do_v some_o will_v be_v in_o field_n together_o some_o in_o house_n together_o some_o will_v be_v in_o bed_n together_o some_o will_v be_v in_o church_n together_o it_o may_v be_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o you_o be_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v just_o now_o open_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o air_n then_o all_o yoâ—_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v get_v a_o interest_n iâ—_n christ_n will_v immediate_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o thâ—_n cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o think_v what_o terror_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v we_o catch_v away_o from_o you_o it_o may_v be_v somâ—_n of_o you_o may_v come_v hang_v about_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n when_o you_o see_v we_o array_v in_o shine_a garment_n anâ—_n sudden_o change_v into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n and_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o o_o take_v we_o up_o along_o with_o you_o what_o wiâ—â—_n you_o leave_v we_o behind_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o must_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o time_n and_o this_o before_o but_o you_o do_v not_o serious_o regard_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prepare_v i_o call_v you_o often_o to_o repentance_n and_o preachâ—â—_n jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salivation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o you_o refuse_v he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forsake_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o you_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v have_v you_o all_o up_o along_o with_o i_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v and_o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a o_o how_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v of_o your_o company_n in_o this_o triumph_n some_o do_v hearken_v and_o believe_v some_o do_v awaken_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n some_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v forethink_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o day_n and_o now_o see_v how_o they_o shine_v see_v the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n see_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tear_n and_o self-denial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a walk_n now_o now_o we_o be_v go_v together_o to_o our_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v and_o trust_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o o_o that_o you_o will_v have_v hearken_v and_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v join_v yourselves_o to_o our_o number_n that_o we_o may_v have_v go_v together_o o_o that_o you_o will_v have_v join_v yourselves_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o head_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o break_a â—ff_n your_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o you_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o difficult_a for_o you_o if_o profession_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o and_o external_a join_v you_o self_n to_o god_n people_n will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n this_o some_o of_o you_o can_v do_v with_o readiness_n sufficient_a but_o when_o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n and_o when_o you_o must_v mourn_v for_o sin_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o your_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o all_o your_o action_n this_o you_o can_v not_o away_o with_o you_o can_v brook_v to_o be_v religious_a sometime_o by_o the_o by_o and_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o be_v religious_a you_o can_v not_o endure_v you_o can_v put_v on_o a_o form_n and_o outward_a vizard_n of_o godliness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o be_v religious_a on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o a_o hard_a say_n which_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n whilst_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o covert_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whilst_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v shine_v and_o go_v with_o we_o when_o you_o shine_v so_o much_o in_o profession_n and_o be_v your_o lamp_n now_o go_v cut_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v â—las_o who_o can_v supply_v you_o now_o with_o oil_n i_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o myself_o and_o none_o to_o spare_v for_o you_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o for_o oil_n alas_o if_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o can_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o put_v any_o into_o your_o vessel_n â—t_a now_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o come_v with_o oil_n often_o to_o sell_v from_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o you_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o than_o you_o slight_v and_o refuse_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v you_o value_v your_o lust_n which_o you_o must_v have_v part_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o refuse_v the_o oil_n altogether_o or_o at_o leâ—st_n take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v light_v your_o lamp_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v supply_v you_o with_o oil_n now_o sâ—me_o of_o you_o have_v conviction_n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n when_o death_n rage_v among_o you_o and_o â—â—me_n good_a work_n be_v beginning_n then_o in_o you_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_z off_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o dwindle_v into_o a_o empty_a profession_n alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o you_o know_v i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o you_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o when_o the_o arrow_n be_v fly_v so_o thick_a about_o you_o i_o venture_v my_o liberty_n for_o you_o my_o health_n for_o you_o and_o be_v often_o spend_v for_o you_o and_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o call_v and_o save_v you_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a over_o and_o out_o of_o hear_v you_o quick_o drop_v asleep_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o enter_v your_o ear_n and_o awaken_v you_o alas_o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o i_o now_o with_o such_o rueful_a countenance_n and_o stand_v with_o such_o tremble_a joint_n and_o speak_v so_o earnest_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o something_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v for_o you_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v i_o go_v from_o your_o company_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o
be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v then_o profane_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o o_o with_o what_o fear_n will_v they_o then_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o under_o some_o great_a rock_n and_o mountain_n if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o will_v then_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o what_o tremble_n will_v they_o stand_v among_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n devest_v of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n then_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o man_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n also_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n beyond_o measure_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reign_v unto_o licentiousness_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o o_o how_o will_v their_o proud_a heart_n than_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o their_o haughtiness_n lay_v low_a and_o their_o sweet_a sinful_a delight_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n then_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o place_n to_o receive_v they_o in_o this_o terrible_a day_n then_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n who_o employ_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o this_o mighty_a captain_n come_v down_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o white_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o their_o courage_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o they_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o rock_n or_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v they_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v place_v their_o heart_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n by_o injustice_n and_o unrighteous_a practice_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v against_o they_o and_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o riches_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o accuse_v they_o aâ—d_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o mourner_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o then_o there_o will_v be_v distress_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o great_a perplexity_n sea_n wave_n roar_v and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v look_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v down_o and_o his_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n the_o heathen_a nation_n will_v mourn_v to_o see_v he_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o will_v their_o face_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shine_v with_o such_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n and_o disdain_v and_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o indeed_o so_o great_a who_o command_n we_o disobey_v who_o threaten_n we_o slight_v who_o grace_n we_o abuse_v and_o who_o wrath_n we_o disregard_v be_v it_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o minister_n in_o such_o superlative_a expression_n all_o which_o he_o exceed_v and_o yet_o can_v we_o see_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o nothing_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o be_v this_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o proffer_v to_o we_o this_o the_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v press_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o with_o so_o many_o powerful_a argument_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v be_v it_o this_o person_n that_o do_v call_v we_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o we_o that_o do_v woo_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o accept_v of_o parden_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o entertainment_n and_o do_v we_o shut_v our_o ear_n and_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v all_o his_o gracious_a tender_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o can_v we_o harbour_v base_a lust_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o viper_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v riches_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o o_o what_o fool_n &_o mad_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v we_o be_v how_o have_v our_o curse_a heart_n deceive_v we_o and_o the_o devil_n delude_v we_o how_o have_v we_o be_v bewitch_v to_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n before_o a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o saviour_n wo_n wo_n wo_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o five_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o plaeed_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n of_o which_o before_o 6._o the_o six_o antecedent_n will_v be_v their_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oh_o how_o will_v they_o grind_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a even_o to_o burst_v with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v those_o poor_a mean_a christian_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o company_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n exalt_v to_o such_o dignity_n shine_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o adjudge_v to_o such_o happiness_n when_o themselves_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o such_o contempt_n and_o stand_v wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_a doom_n to_o torment_n and_o eternal_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a itself_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o assessor_n 3._o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o crime_n 5._o the_o accuser_n and_o winess_n 6._o the_o conviction_n 7._o the_o sentence_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o 6._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o christ_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v_o 27._o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o submit_v unto_o and_o take_v for_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v for_o their_o judge_n to_o examine_v and_o condemn_v they_o
the_o property_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v worthy_a here_o of_o our_o observation_n 1._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o judge_n see_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a assize_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n the_o great_a for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o eye_n do_v behold_v christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o by_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o before_o they_o see_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v the_o despiser_n shall_v behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n act._n 13._o 41._o christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o retinue_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n also_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o splendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o and_o christ_n then_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n by_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v behold_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n which_o solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 10._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n or_o any_o monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n again_o which_o require_v as_o much_o power_n to_o effect_v as_o the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o life_n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v do_v he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o and_o inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 3._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o know_a judge_n he_o will_v know_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o one_o shall_v escape_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o nearness_n and_o familiar_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a cognizance_n of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o live_v and_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v know_v they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o particular_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o under_o rock_n and_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v know_v all_o their_o crime_n he_o will_v read_v they_o all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v then_o open_v will_v present_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a all-seeing_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v blind_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o judgement_n through_o ignorance_n or_o false_a information_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n some_o earthly_a judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o whilst_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o blind_v he_o because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o in_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n 5_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o impartial_a and_o strict_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o impartial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o he_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o high_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n death_n level_v all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o will_v stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n now_o some_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n may_v murder_v and_o oppress_v and_o break_v law_n and_o through_o favour_n escape_v punishment_n which_o crime_n if_o mean_a person_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o more_o favour_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o gentleman_n no_o nor_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o the_o great_a lady_n than_o for_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beggar_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o which_o those_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o now_o can_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v high_a who_o favour_n they_o desire_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v damage_n and_o disesteem_n shall_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o faithful_a but_o christ_n he_o will_v neither_o need_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o anyl_n &_o he_o will_v not_o court_v and_o flatter_v any_o because_o of_o their_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n but_o impartial_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o great_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a and_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o strict_a judge_n in_o regard_n of_o crime_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o light_v not_o one_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n but_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o public_a view_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v now_o sin_v more_o secret_o they_o have_v sweet_a morsel_n roll_v under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v they_o have_v their_o dalilah_n in_o corner_n who_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o night_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v some_o of_o their_o
wicked_a lewd_a practice_n which_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o in_o will_v fill_v their_o cheek_n with_o shame_n &_o blush_a but_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o o_o the_o contempt_n &_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v be_v cover_v withal_o when_o all_o their_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a in_o righteousness_n some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o other_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o state_n but_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o all_o in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a in_o not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v lesser_a sinner_n with_o more_o stripe_n and_o great_a sinner_n with_o few_o stripe_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o will_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n to_o their_o offence_n rev._n 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o christ_n will_v be_v exact_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n severe_o righteous_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v from_o he_o the_o summum_fw-la jus_o and_o that_o sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr injuriâ_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a right_a and_o justice_n without_o the_o least_o injury_n god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a by_o distribution_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n will_v even_o all_o score_n at_o that_o day_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n at_o least_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n from_o they_o which_o they_o owe_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v unto_o all_o eternity_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o the_o balance_n and_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v come_v to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o disobedient_a sinner_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o furious_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_a towards_o the_o righteous_a but_o most_o furious_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o in_o flame_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o see_v isa._n 66._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n as_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n â—f_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o such_o wrath_n on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o lamb_n as_o make_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o call_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o fâ—om_n it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o be_v there_o great_a love_n and_o more_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o pity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n for_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o be_v there_o great_a wrath_n and_o revengeful_a fury_n than_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o sinner_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v be_v very_o furious_a ten_o thousand_o time_n beyond_o a_o bear_n when_o she_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n or_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hunger-starve_v how_o fierce_o will_v christ_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v they_o see_v in_o his_o face_n what_o dreadful_a frown_n in_o his_o brow_n what_o fiery_a anger_n will_v there_o sparkle_v from_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v look_v they_o dead_a or_o look_v they_o into_o hell_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o fierce_o will_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o look_n and_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n his_o anger_n then_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v jealous_a and_o very_a furious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n 8._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n none_o be_v now_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o cast_v out_o such_o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o most_o rebellious_a sinner_n may_v find_v entertainment_n with_o jesus_n christ_n now_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o prayer_n or_o entreaty_n no_o tear_n or_o argument_n will_v in_o the_o least_o move_v he_o to_o take_v any_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o such_o excellency_n and_o shine_a beauty_n then_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v be_v real_o account_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n they_o will_v then_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v unconceivable_o beyond_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o full_a delight_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o will_v account_v their_o chief_a misery_n then_o they_o will_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n torment_n when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n bar_n and_o they_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o execution_n and_o great_a distress_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o and_o all_o refuge_n fail_v and_o they_o see_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v if_o now_o with_o their_o cry_n and_o supplication_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o judge_n for_o some_o commiseration_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o pacify_v his_o anger_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o with_o the_o low_a submission_n and_o reverence_n how_o will_v they_o cry_v and_o weep_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v how_o will_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o their_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o their_o hair_n how_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v they_o be_v with_o he_o for_o a_o pardon_n if_o importunity_n will_v prevail_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o may_v possible_o bring_v unto_o they_o some_o relief_n how_o greedy_o will_v they_o all_o catch_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o woo_v the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n no_o no_o the_o judge_n will_v then_o be_v inexorable_a they_o may_v cry_v but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n and_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v promise_n enough_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o now_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o remain_v for_o they_o christ_n often_o cry_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o room_n and_o entertainment_n
upon_o thy_o embassage_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v neither_o messenger_n nor_o message_n we_o preach_v often_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o either_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o may_v or_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n when_o they_o hear_v we_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v conviction_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n more_o general_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v and_o make_v no_o application_n except_o it_o be_v to_o other_o if_o we_o come_v more_o home_n and_o close_v they_o shroud_v their_o sin_n as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o thin_a excuse_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o if_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a brake_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o start_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a they_o be_v either_o offend_v that_o we_o shall_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o they_o quick_o shut_v their_o eye_n again_o and_o drop_v asleep_o fast_o than_o before_o and_o soon_o wear_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v under_o the_o light_n and_o alarm_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o often_o show_v they_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n but_o they_o have_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v certain_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n ay_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o unclean_a still_o they_o will_v be_v covetous_a and_o reviler_n still_o they_o will_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n whatever_o we_o can_v speak_v against_o it_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o foretell_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pâ—ss_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o day_n they_o thrust_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n thereof_o before_o they_o make_v know_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o proffer_v all_o unto_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o they_o we_o call_v and_o cry_v we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o we_o hold_v thou_o forth_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o study_v to_o set_v thou_o forth_o in_o the_o best_a word_n we_o can_v think_v of_o tell_v they_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o love_n and_o desirableness_n above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v without_o thou_o tender_v to_o they_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_o rock_n unmoved_a they_o refuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o treasure_n trample_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o put_v both_o we_o and_o thou_o to_o shame_n by_o their_o refusal_n we_o invite_v they_o unto_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v all_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o must_v see_v it_o another_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o great_a trade_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v it_o another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o can_v not_o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v come_v and_o taste_v of_o thy_o banquet_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o overcharge_v their_o thought_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o rich_a provisien_n thereof_o lay_v by_o disregard_v such_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n of_o some_o minister_n such_o witness_n must_v they_o give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o their_o sermon_n now_o forget_v will_v be_v remember_v and_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o o_o that_o our_o people_n will_v remember_v they_o now_o o_o that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o avoid_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v in_o then_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o now_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v hereafter_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o their_o condemnation_n i._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n lord_n she_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o i_o as_o myself_o i_o cherish_v she_o and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o she_o as_o my_o own_o flesh_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n but_o all_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o can_v not_o win_v her_o heart_n for_o thou_o i_o tell_v she_o often_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n beyond_o what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v possible_o express_v but_o she_o be_v stupid_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o whâ—lly_o disregard_v both_o thy_o person_n and_o thy_o love_n i_o cover_v her_o fault_n with_o love_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v from_o other_o and_o use_v many_o entreaty_n and_o love_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v she_o to_o amendment_n tell_v she_o the_o danger_n and_o destructive_a issue_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o she_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o amend_v her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o vanity_n she_o be_v proud_a and_o foolish_a she_o be_v wanton_a and_o froward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v she_o do_v see_v my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n she_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o my_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o great_a guilt_n without_o any_o sense_n she_o do_v see_v i_o often_o retire_v into_o my_o closet_n and_o know_v that_o i_o spend_v time_n daily_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o alone_o and_o yet_o though_o her_o need_n be_v as_o great_a she_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o imitation_n i_o have_v often_o in_o the_o secret_a silent_a night_n when_o sleep_n have_v flee_v from_o both_o our_o eye_n take_v advantage_n of_o such_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n with_o she_o about_o her_o souâ—-affaires_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o â—re_n long_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o the_o night_n we_o must_v stend_z in_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o second_o come_v and_o our_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o nothing_o will_v quicken_v she_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n she_o hear_v as_o if_o she_o be_v asleep_a as_o indeed_o she_o be_v asleep_a whilst_o awake_v and_o dead_a whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a asleep_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o security_n 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a husband_n lord_n thou_o know_v how_o i_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o reverence_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n â—ut_v he_o will_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o he_o be_v â—nfaithfuâ—_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o more_o reasonable_a command_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o great_a subjection_n i_o have_v often_o sit_v alone_o like_o a_o widow_n at_o home_n when_o he_o have_v be_v revel_v abroad_o with_o his_o companion_n i_o have_v be_v
pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o closet_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pour_v in_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n in_o tavern_n and_o aie-house_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v our_o so_o late_a and_o trouble_v more_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v come_v in_o so_o full_a of_o drink_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o much_o patience_n have_v endure_v his_o foul_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n which_o he_o have_v use_v i_o have_v watch_v the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o can_v take_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o tender_a affection_n as_o i_o can_v but_o either_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o word_n or_o slay_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n against_o i_o o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o i_o but_o he_o will_v draw_v another_o way_n do_v what_o i_o can_v none_o of_o my_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n nor_o argument_n no_o not_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v his_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n his_o worldliness_n and_o injustice_n his_o lie_a and_o overreach_v his_o swear_n and_o bitterness_n against_o thy_o people_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o be_v persuade_v 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n lord_n we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o thou_o we_o labour_v to_o put_v good_a principle_n betimes_o into_o they_o we_o drâ—pped_v many_o wholesome_a instruction_n upon_o they_o we_o pray_v frequent_o for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o speak_v plain_o aâ—d_v earnest_o to_o they_o about_o their_o soul-concernment_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o immnrâ—atity_n of_o their_o sâ—uls_n the_o preciousness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n their_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n their_o danger_n of_o hell_n the_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o alas_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o our_o instruction_n and_o will_v take_v none_o of_o our_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n they_o will_v go_v foolish_o and_o stubborn_o on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o thy_o law_n nor_o our_o fear_n will_v restrain_v they_o thus_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a relation_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n however_o now_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n because_o sin_n please_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o believe_v the_o bitterness_n which_o will_v be_v consequent_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n they_o will_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n accuse_v &_o curse_v those_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v their_o first_o tempter_n drunkard_n will_v accuse_v those_o that_o draw_v they_o first_o into_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o health_n and_o other_o way_n to_o drink_v beyond_o their_o measure_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n will_v accuse_v those_o which_o first_o entice_v they_o unto_o privy_a lewdness_n ungodly_a servant_n also_o will_v then_o accuse_v their_o wicked_a master_n and_o ungodly_a child_n their_o wicked_a parent_n who_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n thus_o man_n will_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v now_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o they_o will_v be_v accuser_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n false_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a true_o now_o they_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n then_o they_o will_v accuse_v they_o for_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a slave_n and_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n he_o will_v be_v their_o accuser_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n â—_o 15_o 16._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v thus_o of_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 6._o concern_v the_o conviction_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o particular_a sinner_n especial_o of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o upbraid_v have_v of_o full_a evidence_n with_o convict_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o set_v this_o out_o the_o more_o lively_a suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-feat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o â—ight_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o â—ay_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n â—ring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n however_o clear_o reveal_v in_o my_o word_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o bate_v the_o light_n lest_o your_o deed_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v what_o dark_a in_o a_o goshen_n ignorant_a in_o london_n in_o a_o place_n of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n do_v not_o parent_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o be_v young_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v if_o parent_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v you_o have_v you_o not_o minister_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v if_o knowledge_n do_v not_o offer_v itself_o to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v after_o it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o learn_v of_o yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o my_o way_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o have_v you_o a_o capacity_n for_o other_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o this_o have_v not_o other_o learn_v who_o be_v natural_o as_o dull_a and_o have_v as_o few_o help_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spend_v about_o other_o thing_n iâ—_n sport_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o get_v knowledge_n have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learnâ—_n have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v knowâ—_n my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n i._n 22_o 23._o have_v 〈◊〉_d neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fouâ—_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o have_v you_o commit_v many_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregard_v it_o do_v not_o yoâ—_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o
etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a revelation_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o enâ—ch_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 10_o 11._o whilst_o the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ascension_n two_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o gâ—lilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o â—e_n have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n however_o devil_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n yet_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v true_a and_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a restimony_n further_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v often_o of_o it_o especial_o see_v his_o testimony_n i_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o exhort_v christian_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moreover_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o chapter_n of_o both_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o epist_n chap._n 1._o 10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n chap._n 3._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v you_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n chap._n 5._o 23._o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o epist._n chap._n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o â—e_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n i_o may_v turn_v you_o to_o further_a testimony_n of_o he_o tit._n 2_o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 9_o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o revelation_n frequent_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 25._o especial_o from_o the_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n where_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o especial_o rev._n 22._o where_o we_o have_v three_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n v._o 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v v._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o concern_v christ_n second_v come_v and_o appearance_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n as_o sure_o as_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n hereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sure_o will_v he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o word_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v fail_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o believe_v it_o will_v return_v and_o arise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n do_v last_o though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o arise_v any_o more_o in_o our_o horizon_n than_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a untruth_n in_o god_n will_v argue_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o god_n which_o can_v be_v since_o to_o be_v
thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o calm_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o burial_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o however_o wonderful_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o man_n in_o a_o praestigiatory_a way_n which_o god_n may_v permit_v some_o to_o be_v delude_v withal_o yet_o all_o true_a miracle_n as_o these_o be_v can_v bâ—_n wrought_v by_o none_o without_o his_o immediate_a power_n which_o he_o will_v never_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmâ—â—tion_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o we_o may_v strong_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o great_a question_n then_o will_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o miraâ—cles_n wrought_v which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o whether_o the_o historical_a relation_n both_o of_o propheâ—sies_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o the_o introdâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v foâ—_n therefore_o 3._o i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a the_o rational_o unquestiâ—â—nable_a certainty_n of_o scripture-history_n as_o handâ—_n to_o posterity_n but_o in_o brief_a when_o these_o thing_n weâ—_n so_o notable_a and_o remark_v in_o their_o time_n when_o theâ—_n be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n when_o they_o be_v the_o oâ—â—ject_n of_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wheâ—_n they_o have_v so_o many_o spectator_n and_o witness_n whâ—â—_n there_o be_v divers_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n anâ—_n all_o in_o the_o main_a agree_n when_o the_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o speak_v so_o much_o simplicity_n in_o the_o relator_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n when_o enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n record_v only_o impute_v they_o to_o other_o cause_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o profane_a history_n when_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o century_n between_o we_o and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n have_v there_o be_v any_o when_o they_o live_v some_o of_o they_o so_o near_o to_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o can_v rational_o assign_v a_o end_n which_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n since_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o loss_n persecution_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n neither_o can_v we_o rational_o imagine_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o from_o so_o many_o country_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o do_v much_o less_o how_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o â—bout_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o how_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o secret_n but_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v find_v â—t_a out_o and_o make_v it_o know_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o will_v â—ave_n be_v give_v in_o history_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v â—aid_v together_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o â—he_v history_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o certain_a yea_o more_o â—ertain_a than_o any_o profane_a history_n which_o we_o â—ave_n the_o least_o doubt_n of_o and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v be_v â—â—ue_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v be_v indeed_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n these_o argument_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a but_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o none_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v a_o save_a faith_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o arg._n if_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o le_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n one_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o the_o dead_a smâ—â—l_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20._o 12._o we_o read_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iâ—st_n luke_n 14._o 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act_v 24._o 15._o i_o may_v multiply_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o place_n which_o purposely_o treat_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o argument_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o there_o i_o find_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v in_o matth._n 22._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o 34._o the_o same_o day_n come_v the_o sadducee_n to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v say_v he_o put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n here_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o opponent_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o and_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a do_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n be_v he_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o answer_v they_o about_o this_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n he_o have_v so_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o herodian_o before_o most_o wise_o to_o their_o ensnare_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o objection_n
earth_n lâ—ke_v 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o sudden_a destruction_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o pain_n on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v matth._n 24._o 27._o further_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16._o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o design_n but_o he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o his_o come_n man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o thief_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o a_o time_n which_o man_n do_v not_o know_v of_o when_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o wheâ—_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v more_o unwelcome_a at_o his_o second_o appearance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o house_n to_o steal_v their_o good_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sudden_o unfold_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o summon_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n how_o will_v they_o start_v and_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o their_o deep_a sleep_n of_o security_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n 2._o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o 6._o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o virgin_n be_v all_o asleep_a the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n unto_o his_o own_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v quick_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n for_o want_v of_o oil_n will_v go_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o bride-chamber_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 3._o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n luke_n 17._o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o old_a world_n be_v very_o licentious_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n though_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unseen_a they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o the_o flood_n will_v come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o possibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n who_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v foretell_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n this_o great_a vessel_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o some_o live_a creature_n of_o every_o kind_n against_o the_o water_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o ungodly_a world_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o discern_v this_o unseen_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o hear_v often_o of_o it_o by_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o fear_v it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sin_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a when_o they_o see_v noah_n build_v the_o ark_n such_o a_o large_a and_o capacious_a vessel_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o and_o account_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o madman_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v build_v a_o ship_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o expect_v that_o water_n shall_v come_v up_o thither_o and_o waft_v it_o away_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o old_a world_n to_o continue_v after_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v expire_v when_o the_o decree_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o year_n of_o god_n recompense_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n wherein_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n o_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n which_o do_v surprise_v the_o secure_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o out_o of_o which_o god_n look_v forth_o upon_o sinner_n with_o such_o a_o furious_a countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o anger_n in_o such_o stream_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v from_o beneath_o and_o the_o flood_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o swell_v about_o they_o when_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v with_o run_a water_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v cover_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sea_n when_o this_o enemy_n do_v combine_v so_o many_o force_n together_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n and_o environ_v these_o rebellious_a sinner_n round_o about_o and_o assail_v they_o in_o every_o quarter_n when_o not_o only_o small_a cortage_n be_v overturn_v but_o also_o the_o stream_n break_v in_o with_o irresiftible_a force_n upon_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a edifice_n when_o great_a door_n be_v lift_v off_o of_o their_o hinge_n or_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o thief_n climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o roar_v all_o about_o with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n pursue_v those_o which_o flee_v from_o it_o follow_v they_o up_o stair_n even_o to_o the_o high_a room_n until_o it_o have_v overtake_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o without_o mercy_n think_v what_o a_o hurry_n and_o affright_v the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n how_o every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o if_o possible_a to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o conqueror_n how_o they_o forsake_v the_o low_a ground_n and_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hill-countreys_n in_a great_a haste_n leave_v their_o substance_n behind_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n how_o they_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o wet_a to_o the_o skin_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o scarce_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n the_o storm_n be_v so_o impetuous_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o flood_n to_o beset_v the_o high_a mountain_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v climb_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o a_o inaccessible_a place_n &_o that_o the_o billow_n be_v mount_v towards_o they_o &_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v their_o death_n and_o ruin_n to_o be_v inevitable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o no_o resist_v or_o fly_v from_o these_o arm_a water_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n we_o may_v imagine_v something_o of_o the_o horrible_a perplexity_n of_o their_o
mind_n o_o how_o do_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o when_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o how_o do_v they_o speak_v how_o do_v they_o weep_v how_o do_v they_o cry_v and_o shriek_v what_o distress_n be_v there_o then_o upon_o all_o nation_n and_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o sink_v within_o they_o through_o fear_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o wave_n roar_v and_o see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v then_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v noah_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o this_o judgement_n too_o late_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n then_o they_o which_o have_v see_v noah_n build_v the_o ark_n and_o have_v account_v he_o no_o better_o than_o mad_a be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o he_o take_v some_o course_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o at_o this_o time_n then_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o noah_n wisdom_n above_o all_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o build_v for_o themselves_o such_o another_o ark_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o he_o and_o possible_o some_o when_o the_o water_n be_v come_v and_o noah_n be_v shut_v in_o by_o god_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v run_v to_o the_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clamber_v into_o it_o and_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o will_v be_v as_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o secure_v withal_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tell_v frequent_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o it_o hasten_v great_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o but_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o fear_v it_o noâ—_n prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18._o â—8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n second_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a insomuch_o that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o to_o believe_v a_o desiverance_n other_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n that_o the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v general_o secure_a and_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n will_v abound_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v rare_a and_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v many_o and_o very_o secure_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n though_o the_o wicked_a be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v among_o god_n people_n think_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o people_n beside_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o deny_v themselves_o sleight_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o iollicitous_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o ark_n that_o under_o his_o shelter_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a do_v expect_v christ_n come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a world_n do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v expire_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o old_a ordain_v be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n o_o the_o dread_a that_o will_v on_o that_o day_n fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_a beneath_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o generation_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o themselves_o with_o the_o most_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o assail_v they_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n like_o water_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o retrible_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o expect_v then_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o mountain_n but_o to_o creep_v under_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n no_o mountain_n will_v receive_v they_o for_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o earth_n itself_o with_o the_o heaven_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o 11._o they_o will_v then_o look_v about_o they_o and_o perceive_v all_o refuge_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o they_o then_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n remember_v the_o warning_n which_o they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n then_o they_o will_v wish_v for_o a_o ark_n and_o o_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v account_v believer_n who_o once_o they_o esteem_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n possible_o some_o may_v endeavour_v to_o clamber_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v have_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o the_o dread_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n do_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o will_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flood_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o rain_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n luke_n 17._o 28_o 29_o 30._o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o loâ—_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o sodomite_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n they_o will_v have_v offer_v violence_n and_o bugger_v the_o very_a angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o lot_n they_o be_v general_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o the_o place_n though_o
righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a â—here_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a person_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o lot_n family_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o â—o_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v unto_o so_o great_a displeasure_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v jovial_a and_o secure_a they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—heir_a peace_n that_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v so_o near_o abraham_n with_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o chedorlaomer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o amraphel_n and_o the_o other_o king_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o sack_v the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o a_o more_o â—urious_a enemy_n who_o be_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n against_o who_o they_o have_v worse_o rebel_v and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v deliver_v they_o they_o eat_v and_o they_o â—rank_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o all_o â—he_n provision_n thereof_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v devour_v by_o flame_n they_o buy_v and_o they_o sell_v they_o do_v little_o expect_v that_o both_o money_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o sudden_o they_o plant_v and_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o instead_o of_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v they_o shall_v have_v shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o plant_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_n for_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 14._o that_o lot_n go_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n which_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o say_v up_o get_v you_o out_o â—f_a this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v this_o city_n but_o â—e_n seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n his_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o idle_a tale_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o if_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o their_o father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sodomite_n expect_v it_o that_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unexpected_a in_o sodom_n but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o morning_n be_v clear_a when_o lot_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n when_o he_o get_v into_o zoar_n but_o then_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o a_o strange_a darkness_n do_v quick_o fill_v the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o clothe_v with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o wrap_v in_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v hiâ—_n voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o place_n whâ—_n can_v utter_v the_o horrible_a perpexity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n on_o that_o day_n under_o this_o unthought_a of_o unexpected_a sudden_a and_o so_o dreadful_a un-heard-of_a judgement_n when_o they_o open_v their_o window_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o perceive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o beat_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o so_o sore_o and_o sudden_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strange_o convert_v into_o fire_n and_o such_o scald_a sulphurous_a matter_n enkindle_v by_o the_o breaâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o wholâ—_n place_n be_v put_v into_o flame_n together_o and_o ever_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v if_o theâ—_n go_v forth_o of_o door_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o stay_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o house_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a burn_a heat_n by_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o stink_a noisome_a suffocate_a smoke_n by_o the_o brimstone_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o torment_n and_o sin_n o_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o sodomite_n at_o that_o time_n then_o those_o beast_n which_o will_v have_v force_v themselves_o into_o lot_n door_n to_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o blindness_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o their_o pamper_a flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v roast_v by_o these_o flame_n how_o do_v they_o howl_v like_o dog_n how_o do_v they_o roar_v and_o yell_v with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n then_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n who_o sin_n before_o go_v up_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a cry_n do_v they_o send_v forth_o out_o of_o every_o house_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o torment_n then_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v forewarn_v i_o believe_v be_v above_o other_o perplex_v and_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a vexation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o remove_v with_o he_o from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o fire_n come_v then_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o mock_v they_o but_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o idle_a tale_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n intention_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o sodom_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o place_n be_v consume_v together_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o even_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o the_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v his_o patience_n a_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o righteous_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o sodom_n i_o mean_v some_o elect_a person_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o some_o as_o yet_o un-born_a that_o must_v be_v gather_v the_o world_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v consume_v for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n which_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n appoint_v of_o choose_a person_n who_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v get_v into_o zoar_n god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a person_n be_v get_v into_o christ_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o will_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v secure_a eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o merry_a day_n with_o some_o ungodly_a sinner_n they_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v feast_v and_o carouze_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o near_o but_o how_o will_v their_o cheer_n be_v change_v the_o next_o morning_n how_o will_v their_o sing_n be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o dreadful_a terror_n the_o day_n before_o will_v be_v a_o gainful_a day_n it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v get_v a_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o get_v good_a profit_n in_o their_o sell_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o other_o in_o their_o plant_n and_o build_v which_o may_v fill_v their_o time_n and_o thought_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o contrivement_n for_o many_o year_n to_o
come_v little_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o year_n nor_o two_o day_n stand_v long_o but_o o_o what_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o these_o worlding_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o find_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v gain_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v now_o keep_v and_o will_v yield_v no_o profit_n in_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o which_o they_o can_v regain_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a about_o trifle_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o plant_v tree_n in_o their_o ground_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o get_v grace_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o instead_o of_o build_v house_n for_o their_o body_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o time_n and_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v durable_a and_o eternal_a the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v a_o sinning-day_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o day_n of_o general_a security_n some_o will_v be_v swear_v and_o curse_v other_o will_v be_v oppress_v and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o it_o may_v be_v many_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v get_v together_o card_v and_o dice_v and_o drink_v all_o night_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o may_v be_v get_v into_o the_o unclean_a bed_n and_o there_o lie_v in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n will_v startle_v and_o awaken_v they_o all_o when_o sinner_n open_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o morning_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v none_o can_v utter_v what_o their_o perplexity_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n make_v their_o horror_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o day_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o its_o flame_n to_o get_v away_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o flee_v present_o into_o zoar_n where_o only_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n which_o do_v pursue_v they_o which_o have_v they_o upon_o the_o chase_n they_o be_v invite_v into_o god_n family_n and_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n free_o they_o be_v tell_v again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelife_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o sweet_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o by_o faith_n with_o repentance_n for_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o furious_a and_o inexorable_a a_o judge_n he_o will_v be_v and_o what_o vengeance_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o heaven_n pleasure_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o most_o desirable_a and_o they_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o former_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v proffer_v but_o they_o be_v like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v minister_n which_o warn_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v they_o their_o word_n seem_v like_o idle_a tale_n whatever_o haste_n the_o lot_n make_v out_o of_o sodom_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o hug_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o neglect_v slight_v refuse_v he_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v such_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o future_a wrath_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o they_o will_v remember_v these_o thing_n with_o vexation_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n to_o escape_v it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o time_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n approach_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o time_n be_v fly_v away_o upon_o swift_a wing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o shadow_n of_o its_o evening_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a length_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v here_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n never_o do_v eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o great_a earthly_a potentate_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o glitter_a glory_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v deck_v withal_o in_o their_o triumphant_a show_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o appearance_n than_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o candle_n or_o glow-worm_n or_o rot_a stick_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n ere_o long_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o those_o everlasting_a door_n within_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o present_a remain_z will_v be_v open_v and_o then_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o with_o marvellous_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 47._o 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o god_n will_v come_v down_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o at_o this_o last_o assize_n to_o awaken_v and_o summon_v on_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n then_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v darken_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v appear_v then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v shake_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v move_v the_o everlasting_a mountain_n will_v bow_v and_o the_o perpetual_a hill_n will_v shrink_v yea_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o like_o a_o skroll_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n wâ—â—l_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n then_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n likely_a will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a consternation_n then_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v mourn_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v rejoice_v at_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n but_o who_o will_v be_v alive_a on_o
this_o glorious_a day_n who_o will_v be_v the_o spectator_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n who_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o bless_a sight_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o such_o glory_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v tosee_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n many_o generation_n be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n first_o appearance_n the_o righteous_a see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n few_o live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n abode_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o many_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v happy_a with_o his_o personal_a acquaintance_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o a_o great_a access_n there_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n departure_n unto_o the_o church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n three_o thing_n one_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o rome_n in_o its_o glory_n but_o past_a thing_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o wish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n death_n have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o he_o but_o never_o see_v he_o and_o be_v not_o their_o hope_n of_o see_v christ_n perish_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o rottenness_n and_o purrefaction_n and_o be_v not_o we_o all_o hasten_v towards_o those_o dark_a chamber_n where_o no_o â—eam_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o righteous_a indeed_o which_o remain_v when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o will_v be_v happy_a when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o we_o die_v before_o the_o time_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a belove_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o or_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v then_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v and_o be_v alive_a together_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a among_o they_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o stand_v as_o a_o prisoner_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26._o 64._o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o these_o very_a eye_n with_o which_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o one_o upon_o another_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o air_n these_o very_a care_n with_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a shout_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v descend_v out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o this_o inferior_a world_n these_o very_a body_n which_o be_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o your_o habitation_n and_o drag_v your_o body_n into_o its_o prison_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o have_v you_o all_o in_o pursuit_n and_o how_o near_o he_o be_v come_v to_o your_o door_n you_o do_v not_o know_v his_o arrow_n be_v fly_v about_o your_o ear_n and_o you_o will_v be_v smite_v soon_o or_o late_a either_o when_o you_o be_v young_a or_o old_a none_o can_v escape_v his_o stroke_n your_o time_n be_v waste_v your_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v expire_a your_o last_o breath_n and_o these_o body_n which_o you_o be_v clothing_n and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o every_o day_n will_v lie_v a_o die_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o your_o mourn_a friend_n to_o your_o grave_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o death_n so_o certain_a will_v your_o resurrection_n be_v at_o christ_n come_v christ_n have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o lodging_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o to_o judgement_n i_o must_v awake_v on_o that_o day_n if_o i_o fall_v asleep_a into_o my_o grave_n before_o and_o arise_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o must_v awake_v also_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o yourselves_o and_o action_n unto_o the_o glorious_a judge_n your_o life_n then_o will_v be_v review_v your_o action_n will_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v then_o what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n how_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o season_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o who_o the_o goat_n however_o they_o now_o flock_v together_o sometime_o in_o one_o company_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n however_o now_o all_o have_v lamp_n shine_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n who_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n who_o have_v furnish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o improve_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o master_n use_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v foolish_o slip_v and_o sin_v away_o the_o harvest_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n neglect_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n until_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n instead_o of_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n will_v be_v find_v out_o and_o punish_v then_o all_o of_o you_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o o_o what_o will_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a then_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a now_o and_o the_o worth_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o great_a though_o then_o man_n valuation_n will_v be_v great_a because_o the_o worth_n will_v be_v more_o apparent_a but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o speediness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o believer_n 3._o to_o both_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o 3._o to_o exbort_v they_o 1._o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sinner_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o must_v the_o who_o world_n be_v summon_v unto_o his_o bar_n sure_o than_o it_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n concern_v all_o of_o you_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n on_o that_o day_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n as_o sometime_o you_o have_v be_v of_o great_a show_n in_o the_o city_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v which_o have_v pass_v away_o and_o you_o have_v go_v away_o without_o much_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v no_o you_o will_v all_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v in_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v all_o be_v try_v on_o that_o day_n and_o your_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n will_v depend_v
and_o secret_o tell_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v you_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o you_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v your_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n and_o every_o joint_a to_o tremble_v methinks_v it_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o imprint_v such_o trouble_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o will_v damp_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o confider_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sinâ—_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v awaken_n 1_o awake_a sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v who_o you_o have_v read_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v have_v frequent_a proffer_n of_o but_o can_v never_o be_v prevail_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o you_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o desirableness_n christ_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o judge_n who_o you_o may_v have_v have_v for_o your_o saviour_n sinner_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v appear_v and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a strict_a furious_a inexorable_a judge_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o p._n 65._o to_o p._n 73._o and_o yet_o be_v you_o secure_a and_o fearless_a you_o have_v hear_v god_n terrible_a voice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o have_v not_o awaken_v you_o and_o will_v not_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judgement_n awaken_v you_o neither_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v inflict_v will_v be_v eternal_a 2._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o peradventure_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v it_o shall_v awaken_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o awaken_v you_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n as_o certain_o as_o you_o be_v creature_n and_o sinner_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a world_n for_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n england_n have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o several_a temporal_a judgement_n and_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o further_a and_o great_a calamity_n god_n may_v put_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v than_o yet_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o shall_v awaken_v secure_a sinner_n because_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o shelter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v and_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a god_n who_o can_v change_v have_v decree_v it_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v great_a do_v call_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o thief_n know_v after_o he_o have_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o will_v affright_v he_o you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o guilty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o awaken_v you_o especial_o since_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o your_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v be_v certain_a 3._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v down_o when_o you_o least_o expect_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o so_o near_o too_o can_v you_o slumber_v when_o your_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o your_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v protract_v for_o some_o time_n long_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o â—ord_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o your_o time_n for_o preparation_n may_v be_v almost_o spend_v you_o may_v sudden_o go_v down_o into_o your_o grave_n where_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v liable_a every_o day_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o opportunity_n of_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o it_o find_v you_o when_o it_o first_o lay_v its_o arrest_n upon_o you_o 4._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v when_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o by_o get_v into_o your_o grave_n before_o this_o day_n you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o and_o lie_v bury_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o when_o your_o death_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v when_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o appearance_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v judge_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o shake_v off_o sleep_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v provide_v death_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o you_o if_o it_o come_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o mouth_n if_o it_o shoot_v its_o poison_a arrow_n into_o you_o but_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o dreadful_a if_o you_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n think_v what_o terror_n will_v invade_v you_o when_o you_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n when_o you_o first_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o with_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n clothe_v with_o vengeance_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o look_v down_o with_o a_o furious_a countenance_n upon_o you_o when_o in_o your_o rise_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v in_o the_o air_n as_o will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n than_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n be_v shoot_v off_o together_o just_a before_o you_o when_o you_o have_v a_o summons_n give_v you_o and_o you_o be_v drag_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o will_v you_o quiver_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n then_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v 5._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o then_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v where_o all_o your_o action_n be_v record_v then_o your_o sin_n now_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o slight_v will_v be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o your_o secret_a sin_n which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o old_a sin_n will_v be_v review_v your_o old_a uncleanness_n your_o old_a drunkenness_n your_o old_a unrighteousness_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a and_o go_v many_o year_n before_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v your_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o when_o god_n justice_n shall_v arraign_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n accuse_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v
the_o trial_n of_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a doctrine_n to_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o many_o sinner_n which_o be_v still_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o without_o good_a ground_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o through_o their_o mistake_n of_o their_o state_n do_v ward_n off_o those_o stroke_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o be_v make_v at_o they_o and_o save_v themselves_o hereby_o from_o those_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v they_o entertain_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o startle_v they_o and_o awaken_v they_o to_o take_v a_o effectual_a and_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o from_o future_a vengeance_n and_o because_o many_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apt_a also_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v misgiving-heart_n to_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o gather_v matter_n for_o trouble_v from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o false_o apply_v comfort_n and_o the_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v off_o comfort_n to_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o present_v to_o you_o all_o the_o character_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o which_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n this_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o by_o consequence_n desire_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n who_o love_v christ_n appear_v believer_n be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n heb._n 9_o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n he_o will_v appear_v unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o salvation_n believer_n look_v for_o christ_n appearance_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o desire_n 1._o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n appearance_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o expect_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o death_n yea_o as_o more_o sure_a because_o the_o death_n of_o some_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o our_o day_n they_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 2._o believer_n look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o glory_n who_o will_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o triumph_n unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o believer_n look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o love_v and_o long_a for_o his_o appearance_n they_o look_v with_o many_o a_o glance_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o palace_n above_o where_o their_o lord_n be_v and_o they_o have_v many_o a_o long_a wish_n that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v haste_v my_o belived_a and_o be_v as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8._o 14._o believer_n pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v the_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o church_n breathe_v forth_o this_o desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n now_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o this_o character_n do_v you_o love_n and_o desire_n christ_n appearance_n obj._n if_o any_o object_n against_o themselves_o and_o say_v alas_o we_o fear_v than_o we_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o love_v and_o desire_n christ_n appearance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n unto_o we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o ans._n 1._o see_v you_o to_o that_o many_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v only_o the_o name_n take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o possible_o some_o of_o you_o may_v condemn_v yourselves_o without_o reason_n as_o god_n child_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o do_v than_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v immediate_o but_o do_v not_o you_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o all_o a_o wife_n may_v sincere_o and_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n home_o of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o yet_o if_o her_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o fit_v to_o her_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o if_o she_o be_v not_o dress_v and_o get_v into_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o she_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o she_o may_v be_v content_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o until_o she_o be_v better_o prepare_v yea_o she_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n whilst_o she_o be_v unprepared_a the_o harlot_n or_o adulteress_n can_v be_v content_a that_o her_o husband_n shall_v never_o return_v but_o the_o true_a wife_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o her_o husband_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o present_a come_n so_o true_a believer_n they_o do_v desire_n christ_n come_n who_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v his_o present_a come_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v his_o come_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v away_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n unbeliever_n can_v be_v content_a christ_n shall_v stay_v away_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n but_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o content_a they_o may_v for_o christ_n immediate_a come_n because_o of_o their_o unpreparation_n but_o they_o desire_v his_o come_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n coming_z be_v sincere_a answ._n 1._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n person_n it_o be_v â—_o sign_n your_o desire_n after_o his_o come_n be_v sincere_a 〈◊〉_d desire_v the_o come_n of_o friend_n to_o we_o who_o we_o love_v do_v you_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n do_v you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o loveâ—liness_n his_o love_n and_o spiritual_a love-token_n do_v you_o love_v he_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 2._o if_o you_o do_v sincere_o desire_v the_o come_a 〈◊〉_d
christ_n into_o your_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v sincere_a desire_n after_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o grace_n will_v arrive_v to_o itâ—_n perfection_n can_v you_o understand_o and_o hearty_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v i_o mean_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n within_o you_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v you_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o true_a radical_a desire_n in_o you_o after_o his_o second_o appearance_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o express_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o place_v your_o happiness_n in_o thing_n above_o if_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n upward_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v true_a desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o possession_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o 4._o if_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v yourselves_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v both_o look_v for_o his_o come_n and_o do_v desire_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o if_o you_o have_v lively_a hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o those_o hope_n if_o you_o can_v with_o earnestness_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o of_o your_o desire_n though_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n unbeliever_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n appearance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n come_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o his_o come_n will_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o they_o believer_n they_o desire_v christ_n come_n they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v â—â—ping_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o he_o will_v quick_o appear_v and_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o this_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n uâ—â—_n they_o which_o lead_v unto_o the_o second_o word_n whiâ—â—_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o full_a breaâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n at_o which_o you_o may_v suâ—_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o exceed_o refresh_v as_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n in_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v terror_n to_o sinner_n so_o every_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o comfort_v true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v hence_o to_o help_v work_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n 1._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v appâ—â—_n to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n tâ—â—_n great_a god_n and_o your_o saviour_n will_v appear_v he_o thâ—_n be_v your_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n will_v then_o be_v thâ—_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n your_o lord_n and_o king_n wiâ—â—_n appear_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o heâ—â—_n venlie_a courtier_n deck_v with_o glorious_a beaâ—â—_n of_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v riâ—â—_n triumphant_o in_o the_o cloud_n your_o dear_o beloveâ—_n friend_n and_o husband_n will_v appear_v with_o such_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o his_o face_n and_o with_o such_o deâ—â—_n love_v towards_o you_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o have_v not_o entry_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n chriâ—â—_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o rejoice_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v then_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o of_o your_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o person_n 2._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n so_o clear_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o faithful_o and_o give_v his_o people_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o rejoice_v believerâ—s_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v though_o you_o can_v know_v it_o because_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o tarry_v much_o long_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n look_v up_o then_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o you_o will_v not_o long_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o corruption_n you_o will_v not_o long_o mourn_v and_o complain_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n you_o will_v not_o long_o be_v assault_v and_o buffer_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v not_o long_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v quick_o be_v here_o and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v possible_o some_o of_o you_o may_v remain_v alive_a until_o his_o appearance_n be_v sure_a all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a if_o you_o go_v down_o into_o your_o dust_n before_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n think_v o_o think_v how_o joyful_a a_o day_n this_o day_n will_v be_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v proclaim_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o air_n and_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v alive_a shall_v find_v your_o bodieâ—_n strange_o transform_v and_o all_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o ground_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o such_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o such_o royal_a attendant_n and_o you_o be_v all_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a happy_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o cry_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upoâ—_n they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o furioâ—â—_n judge_n that_o be_v come_v to_o condemn_v they_o o_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n than_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o
ravish_v with_o transport_v joy_n which_o no_o heart_n now_o can_v conceive_v 5._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n dâ—â—_n appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o your_o advocate_n will_v be_v your_o judge_n who_o shall_v then_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n god_n will_v then_o justify_v you_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v you_o christ_n will_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v you_o you_o will_v open_o be_v declare_v righteous_a on_o that_o day_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o here_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o christ_n will_v own_v you_o then_o for_o his_o redeem_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n then_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o your_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n all_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v kind_o accept_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o small_a talent_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v you_o withal_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a reproach_v and_o great_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n think_v what_o entertainment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n upon_o you_o as_o to_o call_v you_o forth_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o think_v how_o sweet_o the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v upon_o you_o will_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v and_o sentence_n you_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v you_o possession_n thereof_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o along_o with_o he_o unto_o glory_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o father_n unto_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_v in_o it_o he_o will_v put_v you_o into_o those_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o four_o property_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v full_a and_o you_o will_v be_v fill_v therewith_o unto_o your_o utmost_a capacity_n yea_o beyond_o what_o here_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o consider_v these_o particular_n in_o your_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 1._o think_v what_o body_n you_o will_v have_v they_o will_v be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a body_n they_o will_v be_v most_o healthful_a strong_a and_o immortal_a body_n you_o will_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o soul_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o have_v crooked_a and_o deform_a body_n now_o what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o have_v your_o body_n fill_v with_o irksome_a pain_n and_o weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n what_o though_o you_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o these_o body_n whatever_o their_o mould_n and_o shape_n be_v must_v ere_o long_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cold_a stink_a grave_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o putrefaction_n yet_o rejoice_v you_o that_o be_v believer_n because_o your_o body_n will_v be_v make_v so_o glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o blemish_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v heal_v and_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v remove_v because_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o free_v from_o any_o more_o dominion_n of_o death_n for_o ever_o 2._o think_v what_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o will_v be_v glorious_a without_o your_o body_n will_v shine_v but_o you_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a within_o your_o soul_n will_v shine_v much_o more_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v clean_o from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o arrive_v unto_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n then_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o flower_n of_o glory_n and_o o_o what_o a_o fragrant_a garden_n will_v your_o soul_n be_v when_o the_o rude_a draught_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o in_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o god_n pencil_n and_o your_o spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o like_a unto_o your_o glorious_a lord_n o_o how_o beautiful_a will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v it_o grieve_v you_o when_o you_o look_v within_o you_o and_o perceive_v so_o much_o remain_v defilement_n when_o you_o feel_v such_o strong_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o find_v yourselves_o sometime_o foil_v thereby_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n trouble_v you_o but_o rejoice_v believer_n because_o in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o be_v foil_v nor_o defile_v with_o it_o any_o more_o but_o you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o perfect_o happy_a 3._o think_v what_o habitation_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v mansion_n in_o the_o father_n house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o person_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o your_o habitation_n will_v be_v glorious_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o live_v in_o poor_a and_o mean_a cottage_n than_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n what_o though_o your_o house_n have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v your_o head_n and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a dwell_a place_n which_o you_o can_v secure_v to_o yourselves_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v mansion_n provide_v for_o you_o out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o turn_v out_o for_o ever_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o have_v foundation_n which_o can_v be_v over_o turn_v and_o the_o build_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o hand_n neither_o be_v expose_v to_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v demolish_v the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o think_v what_o company_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n all_o your_o companion_n will_v be_v most_o lovely_a and_o glorious_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o wicked_a man_n separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o think_v you_o unworthy_a of_o their_o fellowship_n god_n will_v not_o think_v you_o unworthy_a of_o his_o fellowship_n nor_o separate_v you_o from_o his_o presence_n what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v in_o meseck_n and_o be_v link_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o some_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v every_o day_n vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n rejoice_v for_o in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o company_n no_o wicked_a person_n will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n 5._o think_v what_o treasure_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o moth_n nor_o steal_v by_o thief_n your_o riches_n
live_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v separate_v you_o from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7._o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v remove_v therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o who_o god_n justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 30._o 8._o you_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o heir_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n 9_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n consormity_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perfect_v it_o philip._n 1._o 6._o grace_n have_v relation_n to_o heaven_n as_o sin_n have_v relation_n to_o hell_n and_o as_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v so_o grace_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o eradicate_v 10._o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o your_o treasure_n and_o god_n have_v set_v your_o soul_n a_o longing_n after_o it_o and_o give_v you_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o miss_v it_o your_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v not_o make_v you_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o 11._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o some_o first_o fruit_n and_o foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n though_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v it_o than_o you_o may_v know_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a happiness_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o you_o therefore_o believer_n exercise_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o believer_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n christ_n appearance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o your_o happiness_n may_v be_v near_o i_o mean_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v begin_v so_o soon_o as_o your_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n when_o they_o die_v thither_o they_o be_v carry_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o when_o you_o die_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v convey_v and_o you_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o as_o sudden_o you_o will_v be_v in_o glory_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v you_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n will_v send_v for_o you_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o â—he_n lord_n jesus_n and_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o you_o break_v prison_n from_o the_o body_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o think_v how_o near_o your_o happiness_n be_v 4._o believer_n consider_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 18._o 11._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v abide_v your_o happiness_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o eternal_a without_o diminution_n intermixture_n of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o will_v alleviate_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o fill_v they_o with_o unspeakable_a grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n rejoice_v than_o you_o believer_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o begin_v your_o heaven_n joy_n now_o let_v faith_n so_o realize_v and_o bring_v near_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o and_o make_v evident_a the_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o see_v but_o shall_v possess_v that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o begin_v your_o heaven_n work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a and_o undeserved_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n beyond_o conception_n which_o out_o of_o love_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o chap._n xv._n last_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n both_o to_o sinner_n and_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n let_v i_o then_o in_o his_o name_n persuade_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v mingle_v the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o faith_n you_o have_v have_v evident_a proof_n of_o it_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o your_o sin_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o effectual_o you_o will_v quick_o become_v saint_n believer_n labour_v for_o more_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o you_o will_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n 2._o consider_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v meditate_v on_o this_o thing_n let_v it_o dwell_v in_o your_o thought_n let_v it_o lie_v down_o with_o you_o at_o night_n and_o arise_v with_o you_o in_o the_o morning_n let_v it_o sit_v down_o with_o you_o at_o table_n and_o walk_v with_o you_o abroad_o think_v often_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o and_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o your_o spirit_n sinner_n consider_v how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v think_v of_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o speedy_o secure_v yourselves_o by_o make_v your_o peace_n believer_n consider_v how_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o christ_n will_v acquit_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o then_o will_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v thus_o happy_a 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o day_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1._o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n sinner_n god_n be_v your_o enemy_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v o_o labour_n to_o geâ—_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o believer_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o pardon_n you_o can_v be_v too_o sure_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n 2._o diligent_o endeavourâ—after_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n get_v the_o wound_n which_o fin_n have_v make_v there_o heal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o breach_n there_o maintain_v peace_n within_o when_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o 3._o diligent_o follow_v after_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o hatred_n variance_n
be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n â—efore_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v never_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n delight_n as_o the_o body_n will_v then_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n anguish_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n o_o what_o fearful_a amaze_a sight_n will_v there_o appear_v before_o the_o eye_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v open_v when_o they_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o sinner_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o fire_n about_o they_o and_o christ_n come_v in_o â—laming_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o o_o how_o dreadful_a will_v the_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n be_v unto_o the_o ear_n o_o how_o will_v every_o joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n the_o righteous_a will_v meet_v with_o angel_n to_o welcome_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o wicked_a will_v meet_v with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v but_o like_o foul_a angel_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o ever_o be_v since_o their_o first_o fall_n they_o will_v not_o then_o entertain_v the_o wicked_a with_o please_a bait_n and_o sweet_a allure_a temptation_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n who_o consult_v their_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o mankind_n as_o they_o do_v when_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o o_o how_o will_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o whisper_n for_o open_v their_o heart_n so_o ready_o when_o they_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entice_v they_o unto_o sin_n then_o the_o damn_a will_v perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o pretence_n and_o show_n be_v consultation_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v they_o that_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v their_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o poison_n be_v in_o his_o sweet_a bait_n and_o that_o their_o soft_a pleasure_n be_v satan_n silken_a cord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v they_o unto_o endless_a woe_n and_o bitterness_n then_o they_o will_v perceive_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v they_o how_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o deceive_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v gull_v of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v the_o proffer_n of_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o obtain_v then_o they_o will_v perceive_v who_o slave_n they_o have_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v serve_v divers_a lust_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o now_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o their_o master_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v unto_o their_o terror_n and_o amazement_n how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v throw_v into_o their_o thought_n such_o hideous_a apprehension_n and_o lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_n when_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o elect_n so_o all_o the_o reprobate_n will_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n o_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o villain_n will_v then_o be_v get_v together_o how_o fierce_o and_o horrible_o will_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v what_o language_n of_o hell_n will_v there_o issue_v forth_o of_o their_o lip_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o old_a companion_n and_o fellow-sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o such_o as_o they_o now_o call_v meeting_n of_o good-fellowship_n when_o they_o get_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n or_o some_o house_n of_o wickedness_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v merry_a in_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v ale_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n or_o any_o incentives_n to_o mirth_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o last_o meeting_n will_v be_v no_o merry_a meeting_n but_o sad_a and_o dismal_a the_o please_a affection_n which_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o friend_n will_v be_v change_v their_o love_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anger_n o_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v angry_a o_o the_o angry_a speech_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v and_o storm_n at_o one_o another_o especial_o at_o those_o who_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o sin_n how_o will_v they_o curse_v and_o ban_v one_o another_o o_o the_o horrible_a noise_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a crew_n when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o â—air_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n we_o can_v conjecture_v so_o much_o of_o the_o miâ—ery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o will_v be_v on_o that_o day_n 4._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o â—econd_a appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a â—hat_n be_v dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o marvellous_a beauty_n and_o joy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a wonderful_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o fashion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o sudden_o catch_v â—p_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ir_n which_o â—ight_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o amaze_a to_o â—hem_n when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o we_o read_v rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o when_o the_o two_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v dead_a for_o some_o time_n â—ad_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v â—pon_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v â—p_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v their_o enemy_n behold_v â—hem_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o when_o all_o â—he_n witness_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o â—â—eir_n foot_n and_o be_v call_v up_o and_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o â—â—ouds_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n their_o enemy_n and_o the_o